offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o other_o with_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o compact_n of_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o sensible_a be_v some_o of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o rather_o than_o such_o a_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n as_o they_o account_v it_o shall_v be_v reflect_v upon_o peter_n they_o tell_v 168_o we_o of_o two_o several_a cephas_n one_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o prevarication_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n so_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o reprove_v at_o antioch_n but_o for_o this_o plausible_a and_o well-meant_a evasion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n con_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o s._n hierom_n long_o since_o full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n peter_n story_n prosecute_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o episcopal_n see_v at_o antioch_n when_o say_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o happiness_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n his_o encounter_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o magician_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o his_o statue_n and_o inscription_n at_o peter_n victory_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a simon_n attempt_v to_o fly_v be_v by_o peter_n prayer_n hinder_v fall_v down_o and_o dies_z nero_n displeasure_n against_o peter_n whence_o his_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o flight_n thence_o and_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o why_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o burial_n the_o original_a and_o greatness_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n pretend_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o hitherto_o in_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n we_o have_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o sacred_a story_n break_v off_o here_o force_v we_o to_o look_v abroad_o and_o to_o pick_v up_o what_o memoires_n the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n digest_v according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o baronius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v dispose_v the_o series_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n reserve_v what_o be_v just_o questionable_a to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n afterward_o and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v the_o account_n more_o entire_a and_o perfect_a we_o must_v step_v back_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v to_o know_v therefore_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o calmness_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v after_o saul_n persecution_n when_o s._n peter_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n inhabit_v and_o there_o to_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o found_v a_o church_n here_o xliii_o eusebius_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o 9_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 1._o s._n chrysostom_n reckon_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n that_o s._n peter_n stay_v so_o long_o there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n the_o care_n and_o precedency_n of_o this_o church_n he_o have_v between_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v thing_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o return_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o new_a plantation_n bring_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n 2._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v probable_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o some_o part_v a_o little_o further_a distant_a from_o judaea_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v 24._o he_o do_v at_o byzantium_n and_o in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o evidence_n to_o i_o be_v not_o convince_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o most_o agree_v he_o arrive_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n seq_n orosius_n tell_v we_o that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v prosperity_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o city_n for_o beside_o several_a other_o extraordinary_a advantage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a that_o camillus_n scribonianus_n governor_n of_o dalmatia_n solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n the_o eagle_n their_o military_a standard_n remain_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o power_n nor_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o with_o which_o unusual_a accident_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v surprise_v and_o startle_v and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n continue_v firm_a and_o loyal_a in_o their_o obedience_n whereby_o a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n be_v prevent_v likely_a enough_o otherwise_o to_o have_v break_v out_o this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o city_n heaven_n beginning_n more_o particular_o to_o smile_v upon_o that_o place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o dispose_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o
earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n supr_n metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n '_o be_v being_n at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z come_n to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n '_o s_o death_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 285._o baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o baronius_n make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.17_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o
so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o fish_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a conntry_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o along_o the_o euxine_a sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o at_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o transaction_n in_o these_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o first_o come_v to_o amynsus_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o jew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o order_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o ordain_v they_o priest_n he_o go_v next_o to_o trapezus_n a_o maritime_a city_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n whence_o after_o many_o other_o place_n he_o come_v to_o nice_a where_o he_o stay_v two_o year_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n with_o great_a success_n thence_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o so_o to_o chalcedon_n whence_o sail_v through_o the_o propontis_n he_o come_v by_o the_o euxine_a sea_n to_o heraclea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o amastris_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o overcome_v all_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n and_o resolution_n he_o next_o come_v to_o sinope_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o sea_n a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mithridates_n here_o as_o my_o author_n report_v from_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n peter_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chair_n make_v of_o white_a stone_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o common_o the_o wed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o jew_n who_o partly_o through_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n partly_o through_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v quick_o exasperate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrive_v together_o attempt_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v however_o they_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n stamp_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n pull_v and_o drag_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n other_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o some_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n bite_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n till_o apprehend_v they_o have_v full_o dispatch_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v and_o public_o return_v into_o the_o city_n whereby_o and_o by_o some_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o reduce_v many_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n depart_v hence_o he_o go_v again_o to_o amynsus_n and_o then_o to_o trapezus_n thence_o to_o neocaesarea_n and_o to_o samosata_n the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o witty_a but_o impious_a lucian_n where_o have_v baffle_v the_o acute_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a province_n travel_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o abasgi_n where_o at_o sebastople_n situate_v upon_o the_o eastern_a shore_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n between_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o apsarus_n he_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n hence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o zecchi_n and_o the_o bosphorani_n part_n of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n or_o sarmatia_n but_o find_v the_o inhabitant_n very_o barbarous_a and_o intractable_a he_o stay_v not_o long_o among_o they_o only_o at_o cherson_n or_o chersonesus_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n within_o the_o bosphorus_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n hence_o take_v ship_n he_o sail_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o sinope_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o he_o ordain_v philologus_n former_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o hence_o he_o come_v to_o byzantium_n since_o call_v constantinople_n where_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n found_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n baronius_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o desirous_a to_o engross_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n but_o beside_o that_o baronius_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o s._n peter_n life_n this_o matter_n be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n 540._o callistus_n but_o by_o another_o supr_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v know_v in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n he_o flee_v to_o argyropolis_n a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o good_a success_n convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n after_o this_o he_o travel_v over_o thrace_n macedonia_n thessaly_n achaia_n 438._o nazianzen_n add_v epyrus_n in_o all_o which_o place_n for_o many_o year_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o
as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 177._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o jew_n themselves_o 564._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o bethshemesh_n and_o thence_o to_o kiriath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o fetch_v by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n
of_o soldier_n and_o a_o arm_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o master_n draw_v he_o into_o that_o imprudent_a advice_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o avoid_v those_o suffering_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o promise_v and_o engage_v so_o deep_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o great_a be_v his_o forwardness_n in_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o honourable_a encomium_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n but_o great_a his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n with_o how_o much_o plainness_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o their_o very_a face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nay_o with_o what_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o what_o a_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o mind_n do_v he_o tell_v that_o very_a sanhedrim_n that_o have_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v he_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n with_o a_o infinite_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a to_o reclaim_v the_o vicious_a and_o turn_v soul_n to_o righteousness_n we_o find_v he_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n convert_v many_o thousand_o at_o once_o how_o many_o voyage_n and_o travel_n do_v he_o undergo_v with_o how_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n do_v he_o endure_v all_o conflict_n and_o trial_n and_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o think_v much_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n himself_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o value_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o earnest_o press_v and_o persuade_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o inspection_n of_o it_o free_o and_o willing_o not_o out_o of_o a_o sinister_a end_n mere_o of_o gain_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v treat_v they_o mild_o and_o gentle_o and_o be_v themselves_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o effectual_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a to_o teach_v and_o warn_v man_n 15._o he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o course_n he_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o think_v it_o meet_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a after_o his_o decease_n to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o the_o write_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o this_o apostle_n be_v either_o genuine_a or_o supposititious_a the_o genuine_a write_n be_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v write_v though_o baronius_n and_o most_o writer_n common_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o four_n but_o this_o can_v be_v peter_z not_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o write_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o several_a state_n and_o relation_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_o date_v from_o babylon_n but_o what_o or_o where_o this_o babylon_n be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o probable_o alexandria_n and_o that_o there_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v babylon_n the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n dwell_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o we_o need_v not_o send_v peter_n on_o so_o long_a a_o errand_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a 42._o man_n who_o by_o babylon_n will_v figurative_o understand_v jerusalem_n no_o long_o now_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o this_o time_n groan_v under_o great_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o call_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n two_o of_o the_o ancient_a 53._o father_n who_o so_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o by_o babylon_n mean_v jerusalem_n as_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o general_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o reform_a party_n acquiesce_v herein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n john_n call_v it_o in_o his_o revelation_n either_o from_o its_o conformity_n in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o that_o ancient_a city_n or_o from_o that_o great_a idolatry_n which_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v write_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v not_o exact_o know_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o account_v ol_n old_a of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o for_o some_o age_n not_o take_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o 365._o eusebius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_n syriack_n church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o ancient_a edit_fw-la copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o those_o of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o own_v it_o as_o canonical_a but_o only_o read_v it_o private_o as_o we_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o great_a petr._n exception_n that_o i_o can_v find_v against_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o its_o style_n from_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o s._n hierom_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o objection_n do_v 151._o elsewhere_o himself_o return_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v very_o well_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o his_o different_a circumstance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n be_v force_v to_o use_v several_a amanuensis_n and_o interpreter_n sometime_o s._n mark_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n some_o other_o person_n which_o may_v just_o occasion_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o these_o epistle_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v vast_o alter_v and_o vary_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o he_o write_v or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o
man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o rerire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n 18._o where_o he_o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n 33._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7.7_o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o aftertime_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o apprehend_v s._n paul_n possible_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spy_n there_o be_v war_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o king_n hereupon_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o extraordinary_a guard_n set_v and_o all_o engine_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o take_v he_o but_o the_o disciple_n to_o prevent_v their_o cruel_a design_n at_o night_n put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o the_o place_n we_o be_v 11_o tell_v be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n not_o far_o from_o the_o gate_n thence_o call_v s._n paul_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o have_v thus_o make_v his_o escape_n 19_o he_o set_v forward_o for_o jerusalem_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o know_v the_o former_a temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n universal_o shun_v his_o company_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o james_n our_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v familiar_o entertain_v here_o he_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n preach_v christ_n and_o confute_v the_o hellenist_n jew_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o snare_n be_v here_o again_o lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o as_o malice_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v restless_a and_o active_a whereupon_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o his_o testimony_n will_v not_o find_v acceptance_n in_o that_o place_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n 9.30_o according_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o caesarea_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o tarsus_n his_o native_a city_n from_o whence_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v fetch_v by_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o that_o place_n 11.26_o in_o which_o employment_n they_o continue_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v at_o this_o place_n first_o call_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o institution_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o before_o this_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v 〈◊〉_d nazarenes_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o name_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v they_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a use_v to_o call_v they_o galilean_n the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n be_v henceforward_o fix_v upon_o those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o mix_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o compound_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n the_o fix_v this_o honourable_a name_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v do_v at_o antioch_n as_o a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d historian_n inform_v we_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n ten_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n nay_o he_o further_o add_v that_o euodius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o person_n that_o impose_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o still_v they_o christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o galilean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n word_n be_v i_o may_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a 36._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n luke_n they_o be_v call_v imply_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o public_a and_o solemn_a act_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o style_v themselves_o when_o they_o public_o proclaim_v by_o what_o title_n they_o will_v be_v call_v when_o any_o province_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_n by_o public_a edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o several_a great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n in_o a_o grateful_a sense_n whereof_o the_o people_n usual_o make_v this_o time_n the_o solemn_a date_n of_o their_o common_a epocha_n or_o computation_n thus_o as_o the_o forementioned_a 9_o historian_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o antioch_n and_o thence_o their_o public_a aera_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascription_n of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n such_o be_v the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n s._n luke_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o this_o city_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o express_v that_o solemn_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 3._o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o a_o terrible_a famine_n 11.27_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n afflict_a several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o especial_o judaea_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n compassionate_v the_o case_n of_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n and_o according_o raise_v considerable_a contribution_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n which_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o have_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n in_o that_o city_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n where_o while_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n 13.2_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o they_o by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o depute_v for_o that_o service_n hence_o they_o depart_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o at_o salamis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o that_o island_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o
baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z 306._o above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o exorcism_n and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v daemon_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o art_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n instance_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v have_v behold_v one_o eâ—â—azar_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n cure_v daemoniack_n by_o hold_v a_o ring_n to_o their_o nose_n under_o who_o seal_n be_v hide_v the_o root_n of_o a_o certain_a plant_n prescribe_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o scent_n whereof_o the_o daemon_n present_o take_v leave_v and_o be_v go_v the_o patient_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o the_o exorcist_n by_o mention_v solomon_n and_o recite_v some_o charm_n make_v by_o he_o stand_v over_o he_o and_o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o to_o return_v and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v real_o go_v he_o command_v the_o daemon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o overturn_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n before_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o conjurer_n now_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o see_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o call_v over_o daemoniack_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n attempt_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o depart_v but_o the_o stubborn_a daemon_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o warrant_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v who_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o force_v the_o daemoniack_a violent_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n a_o accident_n that_o beget_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v the_o former_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n several_a also_o who_o have_v trade_v in_o curious_a art_n and_o the_o mysterious_a method_n of_o spell_n and_o charm_n free_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o magic_a rite_n who_o price_n have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n which_o man_n who_o deal_v in_o those_o curse_a mystery_n put_v upon_o they_o s._n will_v have_v amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o open_o burn_v they_o before_o the_o people_n themselves_o adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v the_o 16._o roman_a law_n prohibit_v any_o to_o keep_v book_n of_o magic_a art_n and_o that_o where_o any_o such_o be_v find_v their_o good_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v the_o book_n public_o burn_v the_o person_n banish_v and_o if_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n behead_v these_o book_n the_o penitent_a convert_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o tempt_v to_o spare_v they_o either_o by_o their_o former_a love_n to_o they_o or_o the_o present_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o efficacy_n do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o since_o his_o departure_n corrupt_a opinion_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o that_o several_a impostor_n be_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v plant_v there_o than_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n slight_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v immediate_o depute_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a smartness_n and_o severity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o lead_v out_o of_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o have_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la of_o seducer_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a and_o the_o immediate_a receive_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o apostle_n he_o large_o refute_v those_o judaical_a opinion_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o present_a alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o continue_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 7._o during_o his_o stay_n in_o this_o place_n a_o accident_n happen_v that_o involve_v he_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n ephesus_z above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v renown_v for_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n one_o of_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o 716._o pliny_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a wonder_n of_o magnificence_n build_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v 220_o year_n elsewhere_o 829._o he_o say_v 400_o in_o building_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o its_o successive_a rebuilding_n and_o reparation_n be_v often_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v 425_o foot_n
long_o 220_o broad_a support_v by_o 127_o pillar_n 60_o foot_n high_a for_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bacchus_n equal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o amazon_n by_o who_o it_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v as_o the_o 117._o ephesian_a ambassador_n tell_v tiberius_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v general_o reckon_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n to_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o diana_n keep_v there_o make_v of_o no_o very_o costly_a material_n but_o which_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o people_n be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a artifice_n or_o contrivement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o jupiter_n and_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v first_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o artist_n that_o make_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v not_o ephesus_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v within_o this_o temple_n multitude_n of_o silver_n cabinet_n or_o chappelet_n little_a shrine_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o holy_a shrine_n great_a number_n of_o silversmith_n be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v among_o who_o one_o demetrius_n be_v a_o leading-man_n who_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o get_v ground_n their_o gainful_a trade_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o present_o call_v together_o the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o set_v on_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o their_o welfare_n and_o livelihood_n be_v concern_v and_o that_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o paul_n have_v pervert_v city_n and_o country_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v be_v no_o real_a god_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o trade_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o not_o asia_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v enrage_a with_o this_o discourse_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o seize_v upon_o two_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n hurry_v they_o into_o the_o theatre_n probable_o with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n s._n paul_n hear_v of_o their_o danger_n will_v have_v venture_v himself_o among_o they_o have_v not_o the_o christian_n nay_o some_o even_n of_o the_o gentile_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o popular_a game_n and_o sport_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v resolve_v if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o the_o disport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n probable_o intend_v what_o the_o people_n design_v though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v though_o the_o brutish_a rage_n the_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n of_o this_o people_n do_v sufficient_o deserve_v that_o the_o censure_n and_o character_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o themselves_o 8._o great_a be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o major-part_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n in_o which_o distraction_n alexander_n a_o jewish_a convert_n be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v question_v and_o examine_v about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v according_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o cast_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v very_o probable_o that_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 4.14_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o evil_n 1.20_o and_o great_o withstand_v his_o word_n and_o who_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n for_o his_o apostasy_n for_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o reproach_v christianity_n but_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n associate_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o outcry_n for_o near_a two_o hour_n together_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o little_a over_o the_o recorder_n a_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a man_n come_v out_o and_o calm_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o veneration_n the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n have_v for_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o the_o famous_a image_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o this_o stir_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v seize_v person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o blasphemy_n towards_o their_o goddess_n that_o if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v any_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o the_o court_n be_v sit_v and_o they_o may_v prefer_v their_o indictment_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o proper_a judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v do_v more_o already_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v if_o call_v in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o day_n riotous_a assembly_n with_o which_o prudent_a discourse_n he_o appease_v and_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 9_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n hatch_v and_o foment_v by_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o persuade_v one_o party_n to_o be_v for_o peter_n another_o for_o paul_n a_o three_o for_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o denomination_n or_o in_o a_o warm_a active_a zeal_n to_o decry_v and_o oppose_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o our_o narrow_a sect._n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a claim_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o religion_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n church_n or_o that_o man_n congregation_n and_o be_v zealous_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o be_v childish_o and_o passionate_o clamorous_a for_o one_o man_n mode_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humour_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o nice_a and_o curious_a dispute_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o mean_n schism_n and_o faction_n break_v into_o the_o corinthian_a church_n whereby_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n there_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n never_o fish_n more_o successful_o than_o in_o trouble_a water_n to_o cure_v these_o distemper_n s._n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o by_o letter_n which_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n and_o party_n conjure_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n correct_v those_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o resolve_v those_o many_o case_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o have_v request_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n short_o after_o apollo_n design_v to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o island_n and_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o he_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o what_o direction_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o to_o all_o particular_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v
desist_v from_o their_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a design_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o to_o peleg_n succeed_v his_o son_n rehu_n to_o rehu_n serug_v to_o he_o nachor_n to_o nachor_n terah_n who_o dwell_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o converse_v with_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o lapse_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v ill_a company_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o infection_n away_o go_v terah_n to_o haran_n where_o by_o repentance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 17._o abraham_n the_o second_o son_n of_o terah_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o father_n house_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o maker_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o the_o 421._o jew_n tell_v we_o many_o pleasant_a story_n of_o abraham_n go_v into_o the_o shop_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o father_n his_o break_v the_o image_n and_o jeer_v those_o that_o come_v to_o buy_v or_o worship_v they_o of_o his_o father_n carry_v he_o to_o nimrod_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o witty_a answer_n and_o miraculous_a escape_n but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a purpose_n call_v he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n full_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o many_o solemn_a promise_n and_o federal_a compact_n peculiar_o engage_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v consecrate_v all_o his_o service_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n scarce_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_a upon_o record_n towards_o god_n how_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n to_o promote_v his_o worship_n erect_n altar_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n whereon_o he_o public_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_o love_n to_o god_n whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o dear_a interest_n witness_v his_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o his_o cheerful_a renounce_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o family_n and_o especial_o his_o readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n require_v it_o of_o he_o how_o vigorous_a and_o triumphant_a be_v his_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o son_n which_o he_o firm_o embrace_v against_o all_o humane_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n how_o hearty_a be_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n when_o call_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n how_o cheerful_o do_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v how_o unconquerable_a be_v his_o patience_n how_o even_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o fifteen_o several_a journey_n that_o he_o undertake_v and_o ten_o difficult_a temptation_n which_o he_o undergo_v he_o never_o betray_v the_o least_o murmur_a or_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o he_o show_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n the_o most_o meek_a and_o unpassionate_a temper_n a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n admirable_a his_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n his_o great_a hospitality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o stranger_n and_o for_o that_o end_n say_v the_o jew_n he_o get_v he_o a_o house_n near_o the_o enter_v into_o haran_n that_o he_o may_v entertain_v stranger_n as_o they_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n a_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o his_o great_a charity_n appear_v in_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n maimonides_n tell_v we_o 301._o that_o he_o keep_v a_o public_a school_n of_o institution_n whither_o he_o gather_v man_n together_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v embrace_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n by_o what_o method_n of_o reason_v and_o information_n he_o use_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o but_o whatever_o he_o do_v towards_o other_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n and_o a_o vast_a retinue_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o character_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o house_n be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n wherein_o religion_n be_v both_o teach_v and_o practise_v many_o reclaim_v from_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o dependent_n solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n 12.5_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n in_o haran_n jonathans_n targum_fw-la and_o much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v make_v proselyte_n in_o haran_n or_o as_o solomon_n jarchi_n express_v it_o a_o little_a more_o after_o the_o hebrew_n mode_n the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 14.14_o and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o abraham_n proselyte_v the_o man_n and_o sarah_n the_o woman_n so_o when_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o his_o train_a servant_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n god_n be_v please_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o heaven_n be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n solemn_o make_v with_o he_o wherein_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o become_v their_o god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n to_o take_v his_o posterity_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o pleasant_a country_n a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o better_a country_n that_o be_v above_o and_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n in_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v spiritual_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o insure_v on_o god_n part_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 14._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o on_o abraham_n part_n it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n institute_v as_o a_o peculiar_a federal_a rite_n to_o distinguish_v abraham_n posterity_n from_o all_o other_o people_n abraham_n die_v in_o the_o clxxv_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o
well_o in_o the_o way_n between_o ramah_n and_o jerusalem_n other_o place_v it_o in_o syria_n near_o damascus_n so_o call_v from_o uz_n the_o suppose_a founder_n of_o that_o city_n other_o a_o little_a more_o northward_o at_o apamea_n now_o call_v hama_fw-la where_o his_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n most_n make_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o idumaea_n near_o mount_n seir_n or_o else_o arabia_n the_o desert_n probable_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o this_o part_n of_o arabia_n be_v near_o to_o the_o sabaean_n and_o chaldaean_n who_o invade_v he_o and_o most_o applicable_a to_o his_o dwell_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o best_a correspond_v with_o those_o frequent_a arabism_n discernible_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o discourse_n of_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o country_n produce_v person_n exceed_o addict_v to_o learning_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n whence_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v arabian_n for_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o friend_n we_o find_v four_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n the_o son_n probable_o of_o teman_fw-mi and_o grandchild_n of_o esau_n by_o his_o elder_a son_n eliphaz_n the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n teman_fw-mi from_o his_o father_n and_o be_v situate_a in_o idumaea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o desert_n arabia_n bildad_o the_o shuhite_a a_o descendant_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o shuah_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o his_o wife_n keturah_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o arabia_n zophar_n the_o naamathite_n a_o country_n lie_v near_o those_o part_n and_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o buz_n the_o son_n of_o nahor_n and_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o job_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachel_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o ram_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o desert_n near_o euphrates_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n border_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o job_n himself_o he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o canaanite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n by_o other_o to_o descend_v from_o sem_fw-mi by_o his_o son_n amram_n who_o elder_a son_n name_n be_v uz_n by_o most_o from_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o idumaean_a nation_n but_o most_o probable_o either_o from_o abraham_n brother_n who_o son_n be_v huz_o buzz_o chesed_a etc._n etc._n or_o from_o abraham_n himself_o by_o some_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n keturah_n whereby_o a_o account_n be_v most_o probable_o give_v how_o job_n come_v to_o be_v imbue_v with_o those_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_o remarkable_a as_o derive_v they_o from_o those_o religious_a principle_n and_o instruction_n which_o abraham_n and_o nahor_n have_v bequeath_v to_o their_o posterity_n his_o quality_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o external_n state_n be_v very_o considerable_a a_o man_n rich_a and_o honourable_a his_o substance_n be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o three_o thousand_o camel_n and_o five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o five_o hundred_o she-ass_n and_o a_o very_a great_a household_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n himself_o large_o describe_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o wash_v his_o step_n in_o butter_n and_o the_o rock_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n through_o the_o city_n and_o prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o street_n the_o young_a man_n see_v he_o and_o hide_v themselves_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o so_o great_a his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o idumaea_n a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a prince_n a_o fancy_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o the_o common_a but_o groundless_a confound_v of_o job_n with_o jobah_n king_n of_o edom_n of_o the_o race_n of_o esau._n for_o the_o story_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o royal_a dignity_n to_o which_o job_n be_v advance_v but_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n though_o exceed_v wealthy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o thereby_o probable_o of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o estimation_n in_o his_o country_n nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v fit_a companion_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n three_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o lxx_o translator_n themselves_o still_v eliphaz_n king_n of_o the_o temanite_n bildad_n of_o the_o suchites_n and_o zophar_n king_n of_o the_o minaean_n though_o with_o as_o little_a probable_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a 21._o but_o whatever_o his_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a though_o live_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n daily_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n pious_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o family_n live_v in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n express_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a sentiment_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o best_a become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v in_o all_o transaction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a modest_a and_o humble_a indeed_o by_o the_o character_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v he_o best_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o mind_n be_v submissive_a and_o compliant_a his_o patience_n generous_a and_o unshaken_a great_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o enough_o he_o have_v to_o try_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_n but_o single_o to_o seize_v upon_o other_o man_n all_o centred_a and_o meet_v in_o he_o plunder_v in_o his_o estate_n by_o the_o sabaean_a and_o chaldaean_a freebooter_n who_o stand_v livelihood_n be_v spoil_n and_o robbery_n and_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n leave_v of_o all_o the_o herd_n not_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o lamb_n either_o for_o food_n or_o sacrifice_n undo_v in_o his_o posterity_n his_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o once_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o house_n blast_v in_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n and_o that_o by_o his_o near_a friend_n who_o traduce_v and_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o dissembler_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n ruin_a in_o his_o health_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n till_o his_o body_n become_v a_o very_a hospital_n of_o disease_n torment_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o he_o all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v and_o set_v home_o by_o satan_n the_o grand_a engineer_n of_o all_o those_o torment_n and_o all_o this_o continue_v for_o at_o least_o twelve_o month_n say_v the_o jew_n probable_o for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n till_o god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o tedious_a trial_n and_o crown_v his_o suffering_n with_o a_o ample_a restitution_n we_o have_v see_v who_o this_o excellent_a person_n be_v we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v when_o he_o live_v 395._o and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o almost_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n some_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o abraham_n other_o with_o jacob_n which_o have_v he_o be_v we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v find_v some_o mention_n of_o he_o
enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o universal_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o 20._o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o 14.16_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.13_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n 4.5_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.28_o our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n 10.35_o nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n 56.7_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n 21-23_a mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n 755._o who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n
they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v peculiar_o choose_v for_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o lofty_a scorn_n proud_o reject_v the_o gentile_n as_o dog_n and_o reprobate_n utter_o refuse_v to_o show_v they_o any_o office_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o converse_n we_o find_v the_o heathen_n frequent_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n 439._o juvenal_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v a_o traveller_n the_o right_a way_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n 535._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la hostile_a odium_fw-la a_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o all_o other_o people_n 6._o haman_n represent_v they_o to_o ahasuerus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o people_n that_o will_v never_o kind_o mix_v and_o correspond_v with_o any_o other_o as_o different_z in_o their_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n from_o other_o nation_n the_o friend_n of_o antiochus_n as_o the_o 1149._o historian_n report_v charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o unsociable_a people_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o converse_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o other_o but_o account_v they_o as_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o their_o ancestor_n have_v leaven_v they_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o humour_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n herein_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o be_v open_o avow_v by_o their_o own_o 11._o write_n nay_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n though_o one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soften_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o extensive_a and_o universal_a charity_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o quit_v this_o common_a prejudice_n quarrel_v with_o peter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apologise_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o action_n as_o immediate_o do_v by_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o displeasure_n against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a 12.1_o have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v 15.1_o that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 2.11_o 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o
the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o the_o colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n and_o one_o to_o philemon_n in_o none_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o least_o probability_n can_v be_v derive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o 11_o in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v have_v no_o other_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o save_v only_a aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n which_o evident_o exclude_v s._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n which_o baronius_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v he_o 4.16_o that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n at_o rome_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v s._n peter_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v there_o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o he_o that_o crescens_n be_v go_v to_o this_o place_n titus_n to_o that_o and_o tychicus_n leave_v at_o another_o strange_a that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v from_o rome_n s._n paul_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_v or_o his_o errand_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n account_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n or_o of_o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n sure_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n further_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o that_o council_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convert_v ann._n xxxv_o somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ann._n xlviii_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n if_o not_o somewhat_o soon_o for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o fourteen_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v circa_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_v but_o that_o it_o be_v near_o about_o that_o time_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a then_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o 615._o bellarmine_n and_o 15._o baronius_n s._n peter_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o place_v ann._n xliv_o and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o story_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o at_o most_o four_o year_n between_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n second_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v 3._o we_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o 2._o orosius_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v it_o from_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n his_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o ann._n chr._n li_n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o when_o 51._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v because_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o council_n be_v end_v at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n take_v place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v go_v thither_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o account_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o give_v we_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o so_o fatal_o do_v a_o bad_a cause_n draw_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o onuphrius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o who_o as_o the_o 18._o writer_n of_o baronius_n his_o life_n inform_v we_o design_v before_o baronius_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n his_o see_n both_o at_o antioch_n and_o fast._n rome_n for_o find_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n for_o the_o ten_o first_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o that_o time_n erect_v his_o see_n at_o antioch_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n whence_o return_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o thence_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n reign_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v a_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o 12._o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o learning_n sufficient_o commend_v itself_o of_o 16._o monsieur_n valois_n who_o free_o confess_v the_o mistake_n of_o baronius_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n in_o make_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n ann._n xliv_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o peter_n go_v not_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o syria_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n claudii_n ann._n iv_o two_o whole_a year_n after_o consonant_a to_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v what_o apollonius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n report_v from_o a_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o depart_v a_o sunder_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o command_v they_o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o let_v i_o add_v a_o passage_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o clemens_n of_o 636._o alexandria_n where_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o record_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n speak_v probable_o either_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o israelite_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o my_o name_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o passage_n as_o ordinary_o point_v in_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o penitent_a israelite_n be_v pardon_v after_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a yea_o certain_a with_o i_o that_o the_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a and_o smooth_a if_o any_o jew_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o and_o about_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v
and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inquisitor_n haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o hunt_v and_o find_v out_o these_o upstart_n heretic_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n according_o have_v make_v strange_a havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.1_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o there_o take_v out_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v down_o and_o ransack_v the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n how_o eternal_o insatiable_a be_v fury_n and_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n how_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o its_o design_n of_o cruelty_n it_o have_v already_o sufficient_o harass_v the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o there_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o it_o persecute_v they_o unto_o strange_a city_n follow_v they_o even_o to_o damascus_n itself_o whither_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_a christian_n have_v flee_v for_o shelter_n resolve_v to_o bring_v up_o those_o who_o he_o find_v there_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o seize_v and_o scourge_v offender_n against_o their_o law_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v send_v into_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o synagogue_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o religious_a matter_n upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o here_o they_o send_v paul_n to_o damascus_n to_o fetch_v up_o what_o christian_n he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o sentence_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o while_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o company_n travel_v on_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o damascus_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o gleam_n of_o light_n beyond_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v dart_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o whereat_o be_v strange_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o voice_n call_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v lord_n who_o be_v thou_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n 22.9_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o saint_n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n 12.1_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n 11._o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o violent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n at_o antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o
they_o remove_v to_o paphos_n the_o residence_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o island_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n but_o miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o ear-jesus_n a_o jewish_a impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o elymas_n or_o the_o magician_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v the_o proconsul_n from_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n nay_o 623._o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a enough_o to_o know_v it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v but_o write_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o proconsul_n call_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o take_v elymas_n to_o task_n and_o have_v severe_o check_v he_o for_o his_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observe_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o just_a proportion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o other_o under_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n this_o miracle_n turn_v the_o scale_n with_o the_o proconsul_n and_o quick_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o faith_n 4._o after_o this_o success_n in_o cyprus_n he_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n 14_o where_o take_v titus_n along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mark_n who_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o some_o section_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v they_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o discourse_v a_o little_a to_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v crown_v they_o all_o with_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v ignorant_o crucify_v this_o just_a innocent_a person_n yet_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o through_o he_o they_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o man_n if_o ever_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o that_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v never_o do_v away_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o oppose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o prophetical_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o their_o great_a contumacy_n and_o neglect_n this_o sermon_n want_v not_o its_o due_a effect_n the_o proselyte-jew_n desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o discourse_v again_o to_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o flock_v to_o be_v their_o auditor_n which_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o nothing_o daunt_v tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o since_o they_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v they_o be_v now_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o hear_v this_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a news_n and_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v towards_o eternal_a life_n hearty_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o there_o only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n and_o to_o that_o end_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n person_n of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o part_n whereat_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n depart_v from_o they_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v iconium_n 14.1_o where_o at_o first_o they_o find_v kind_a entertainment_n and_o good_a success_n god_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o here_o the_o jewish_a malice_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n exciting_a the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o a_o mutiny_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hear_n of_o a_o design_n to_o stone_n they_o they_o seasonable_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n where_o they_o first_o make_v their_o way_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n for_o s._n paul_n see_v a_o impotent_a cripple_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v he_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o people_n who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a logic_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o mistake_v the_o author_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paul_n as_o be_v chief_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o god_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n barnabas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o god_n according_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n here_o render_v jupiter_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o go_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n dress_v up_o with_o garland_n after_o the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o they_o no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o undue_a honour_n offer_v to_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o these_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o though_o heretofore_o he_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o benign_a providence_n in_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o fruitful_a season_n and_o other_o act_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n 6._o a_o short_a discourse_n but_o very_o rational_a and_o convictive_a which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v and_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o convince_v these_o blind_a idolater_n he_o prove_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 126._o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o providence_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n than_o which_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v impossible_a impartial_o to_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o some_o person_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o carry_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n down_o to_o antioch_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z carry_v the_o apostolic_a decree_n to_o antioch_n he_o contest_v with_o peter_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n his_o travel_n to_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n at_o philippi_n the_o jewish_a proseuchae_n what_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dispossess_v of_o a_o pythonesse_n s._n paul_n '_o s_o imprisonment_n and_o ill_a usage_n at_o philippi_n the_o great_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o subject_n his_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o beroea_n his_o go_v to_o athens_n the_o same_o of_o that_o place_n his_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o and_o why_o the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o city_n the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o unknown_a god_n who_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o imitate_v by_o the_o gentile_n their_o general_a form_n of_o invocate_a their_o deity_n note_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o these_o altar_n at_o athens_n whence_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o discourse_n to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o areopagus_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o his_o learning_n conversion_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n denys_n of_o paris_n the_o book_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n saint_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n return_v back_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n free_o and_o inoffensive_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n very_o much_o ensnare_v whereat_o s._n paul_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v public_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o case_n require_v 15.36_o with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n resolve_v upon_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v late_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o end_n barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v his_o cousin_n mark_v along_o with_o they_o this_o paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o he_o have_v desert_v they_o in_o their_o former_a journey_n a_o little_a spark_n which_o yet_o kindle_v a_o great_a feud_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o good_a man_n and_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o some_o discontent_n they_o part_v from_o each_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n sometime_o to_o indulge_v a_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o so_o far_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a humour_n as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n than_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v barnabas_n take_v his_o nephew_n go_v for_o cyprus_n his_o native_a country_n s._n paul_n make_v choice_n of_o silas_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o undertaking_a being_n first_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n they_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n 2._o their_o first_o passage_n be_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o leave_v with_o they_o copy_n of_o the_o synodical_a decree_n late_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v sail_n for_o crete_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o constitute_v titus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o island_n who_o he_o leave_v there_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v those_o affair_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v hence_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o cilicia_n and_o come_v to_o lystra_n where_o he_o find_v timothy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a convert_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a education_n and_o especial_o a_o incomparable_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n design_v he_o for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o special_a instrument_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v that_o his_o be_v uncircumcised_a will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v willing_a in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o be_v circumcision_n now_o become_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 16.6_o 3._o from_o hence_o with_o his_o company_n he_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o as_o mighty_a a_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n immediate_o send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v by_o revelation_n forbid_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n by_o a_o second_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o direct_v his_o journey_n for_o macedonia_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n join_v himself_o to_o his_o company_n and_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n sail_v from_o troas_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n samothracia_n and_o thence_o to_o neapolis_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n have_v more_o particular_a success_n on_o lydia_n a_o purple-seller_n bear_v at_o thyatira_n baptize_v together_o with_o her_o whole_a family_n and_o with_o her_o the_o apostle_n sojourn_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o place_n a_o little_a without_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o a_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o company_n use_v frequent_o to_o retire_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o the_o jew_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n where_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v and_o where_o all_o male_n be_v bind_v three_o time_n a_o year_n personal_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n their_o synagogue_n many_o whereof_o they_o have_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n 15.21_o not_o unlike_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n teach_v their_o duty_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 685._o and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o proseuchae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n sometime_o call_v they_o or_o oratory_n which_o be_v like_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n whither_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v build_v as_o 450._o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o uncovered_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a spacious_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o fora_n ibid._n or_o market-place_n and_o these_o they_o call_v proseucha_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v such_o place_n of_o devotion_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a place_n at_o philippi_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o judaea_n only_o but_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o tiberius_n as_o
1014._o philo_n tell_v caius_n the_o emperor_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inhabit_v the_o transtiberin_n region_n and_o undisturbed_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o they_o especial_o upon_o their_o holy_a sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n such_o they_o have_v also_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v not_o or_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v synagogue_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n but_o to_o return_v 4._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o oratory_n they_o be_v often_o follow_v by_o a_o pythonesse_n a_o maidservant_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o come_v to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o easy_o can_v heaven_n extort_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n but_o s._n paul_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o need_v satan_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n command_v the_o daemon_n to_o come_v out_o which_o immediate_o leave_v she_o the_o evil_a spirit_n thus_o throw_v out_o of_o possession_n present_o raise_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o damsel_n who_o use_v by_o her_o diabolical_a art_n to_o raise_v great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o now_o their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o have_v spoil_v it_o according_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n insinuate_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n and_o seek_v to_o introduce_v different_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v soon_o agree_v the_o one_o to_o give_v sentence_n the_o other_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o execution_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v strip_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n who_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner-dungeon_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v turn_v a_o prison_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n our_o foot_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o still_o our_o heart_n may_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o midnight_n the_o apostle_n be_v overhear_v by_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n pray_v and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n but_o after_o the_o still_a voice_n come_v the_o tempest_n a_o earthquake_n sudden_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a 3._o and_o their_o chain_n fall_v off_o the_o jailor_n awake_v with_o this_o amaze_a accident_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v go_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o there_o who_o thereupon_o come_v in_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o or_o he_o than_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o happy_a change_n do_v christianity_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o plain_a do_v it_o smooth_a the_o rough_a temper_n and_o instill_v the_o sweet_a principle_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a usage_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n immediate_o baptize_v by_o they_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o magistrate_n send_v officer_n private_o to_o release_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a person_n but_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o condemn_v and_o beat_v that_o therefore_o their_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o 2._o that_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o the_o roman_a government_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n every_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o roman_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o affront_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o bind_v without_o be_v first_o legal_o hear_v and_o try_v be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n 10._o and_o the_o more_o public_a any_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a be_v its_o aggravation_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a reparation_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o great_a startle_a and_o affright_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o go_v to_o lydia_n house_n and_o have_v salute_v and_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 5._o leave_v philippi_n they_o come_v next_o to_o thessalonica_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n present_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v this_o messiah_n great_a number_n especial_o of_o religious_a proselyte_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n while_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o wrought_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o present_o set_v themselves_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o city_n into_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o uproar_n and_o miss_v s._n paul_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n he_o lodge_v represent_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o night_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o beraea_n where_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o find_v the_o people_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o more_o pliable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v his_o preach_n with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a in_o those_o great_a number_n that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o but_o the_o jewish_a malice_n pursue_v they_o still_o for_o hear_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o place_n they_o present_o come_v down_o to_o exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v which_o s._n paul_n leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o place_n 6._o from_o beroea_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n 17.15_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o world_n excel_v all_o other_o say_z an_z ancient_z 267._o historian_n in_o antiquity_n humanity_n and_o learning_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seat_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o 2._o cicero_n will_v have_v it_o the_o fountain_n whence_o civility_n learning_n religion_n art_n and_o law_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o universal_o flock_v to_o by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n for_o the_o muse_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v athens_n 18._o be_v account_v a_o block_n he_o who_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o
which_o they_o discover_v not_o far_o off_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n run_v aground_n while_o the_o hinder-part_n be_v beat_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n awaken_v with_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n which_o the_o captain_n desirous_a to_o save_v s._n paul_n and_o probable_o in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shift_v for_o himself_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o part_n by_o swim_v part_n on_o plank_n part_n on_o piece_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n they_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o ship_n get_v safe_a to_o shore_n 8._o the_o island_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v be_v melita_n now_o malta_n situate_v in_o the_o libyan_a sea_n between_o syracuse_n and_o africa_n 28.1_o here_o they_o find_v civility_n among_o barbarian_n and_o the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a justice_n write_v among_o the_o naked_a and_o untutored_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o people_n treat_v they_o with_o great_a humanity_n entertain_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_a accommodation_n but_o while_o s._n paul_n be_v throw_v stick_n upon_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n dislodge_v by_o the_o heat_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o people_n no_o soon_o espy_v but_o present_o conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v some_o notorious_a murderer_n who_o though_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v suffer_v to_o escape_v the_o hue-and-cry_a of_o the_o sea_n yet_o have_v it_o only_o reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a execution_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o shake_v it_o off_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o present_o swell_v and_o drop_v down_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v some_o god_n so_o easy_o be_v light_n and_o credulous_a mind_n transport_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o not_o far_o off_o live_v publius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v from_o a_o inscription_n find_v there_o and_o set_v down_o by_o grotius_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o roman_a office_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n loc_n by_o he_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v three_o day_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o his_o father_n lie_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o dysentery_n s._n paul_n go_v in_o and_o have_v pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o heal_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o by_o this_o miracle_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v their_o disease_a to_o he_o whereby_o great_a honour_n be_v heap_v upon_o he_o and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o company_n furnish_v with_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o voyage_n nay_o publius_n himself_o be_v say_v by_o 143._o some_o to_o have_v be_v hereby_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o succeed_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n and_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 9_o after_o three_o month_n stay_v in_o this_o island_n they_o go_v a-board_o the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n bind_v for_o italy_n at_z syracuse_z they_o put_v in_o and_o stay_v three_o day_n thence_o fail_v to_o rhegium_n and_o so_o to_o puteoli_n where_o they_o land_v and_o find_v some_o christian_n there_o stay_v a_o week_n with_o they_o and_o then_o set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o arrival_n several_a of_o they_o come_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o some_o as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o tavern_n a_o place_n thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n other_o as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n fifty_o one_o mile_n distant_a thence_o great_a be_v their_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o it_o glad_v no_o doubt_n to_o see_v that_o christian_n find_v so_o much_o liberty_n at_o rome_n by_o they_o he_o be_v conduct_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v in_o the_o common_a gaol_n while_o s._n paul_n probable_o at_o julius_n his_o request_n and_o recommendation_n be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o secure_v and_o guard_v he_o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n s._n paul_n be_v summon_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o their_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n his_o first_o hear_v before_o nero._n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v poppaea_n sabina_n nero_n be_v concubine_n one_o of_o he_o convert_v tacitus_n his_o character_n of_o she_o onesimus_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n the_o great_a obligation_n which_o christianity_n lay_v upon_o servant_n to_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o rigorous_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n this_o mitigate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n be_v epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o colossian_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v probable_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o write_v and_o in_o what_o language_n the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o imprisonment_n under_o nero_n and_o why_o his_o be_v behead_v milk_n instead_o of_o blood_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o body_n different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o burial_n where_o and_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n there_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o will_v have_v acquit_v he_o once_o and_o again_o as_o innocent_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n but_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v force_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o charge_v his_o own_o nation_n already_o sufficient_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a assert_v the_o resurrection_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o true_a israelite_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o that_o chain_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o he_o the_o jew_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n concern_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n bring_v any_o charge_n against_o he_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o little_a better_o inform_v about_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o decry_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o discourse_v to_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n his_o discourse_n succeed_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o some_o be_v convince_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v in_o some_o discontent_n at_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v now_o too_o plain_a god_n have_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o wilful_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n to_o be_v blind_a at_o noonday_n and_o to_o run_v themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n into_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n that_o since_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v turn_v
apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n valentinian_n or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_n rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v receive_v since_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v his_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o natural_a endowment_n his_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o admirable_a skill_n in_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o singular_a humility_n and_o condescension_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o live_v a_o marry_a or_o a_o single_a life_n his_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n his_o charity_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o admirable_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o unconquerable_a patience_n the_o many_o great_a trouble_n he_o undergo_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n his_o write_n his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v what_o s._n hierom_n be_v bold_a censure_n of_o it_o the_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o place_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o value_n the_o write_n father_v upon_o s._n paul_n his_o gospel_n a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n his_o apocalypse_n his_o acts._n the_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o seneca_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v draw_v s._n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o little_a in_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o person_n part_n and_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a for_o his_o person_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o 196._o describe_v he_o be_v low_a and_o little_a of_o stature_n and_o somewhat_o stoop_v his_o complexion_n fair_a his_o countenance_n grave_n his_o head_n small_a his_o eye_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o his_o eyebrow_n a_o little_a hang_v over_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o graceful_o bend_v his_o beard_n thick_a and_o like_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n mix_v with_o grey_a hair_n somewhat_o of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o 999._o lucian_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o trypho_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n the_o high-nosed_n bald-pated_a galilean_a that_o be_v catch_v up_o through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o low_a himself_o plain_o intimate_v 10.10_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v by_o 6._o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n three_o cubit_n or_o a_o little_a more_o than_o four_o foot_n high_n and_o yet_o tall_a enough_o to_o reach_v heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v no_o very_a firm_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v often_o subject_a to_o distemper_n 9_o s._n hierom_n particular_o report_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o afflict_v with_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o this_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o that_o probable_o he_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o temptation_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o 4.14_o which_o however_o it_o may_v in_o general_n signify_v those_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o primary_o denote_v those_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 2._o but_o how_o mean_v soever_o the_o cabinet_n be_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n within_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a judgement_n quick_a invention_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v abundant_o improve_v by_o art_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o liberal_a education_n the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n have_v sharpen_v his_o discursive_a faculty_n by_o logic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o and_o ever_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o 349._o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a wherein_o the_o christian_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n himself_o how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o even_o in_o classic_a and_o foreign_a writer_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o excellent_a say_n which_o here_o and_o there_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a author_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v 299._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o foreign_a study_n and_o humane_a literature_n to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n so_o do_v it_o argue_v his_o be_v great_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o can_v so_o ready_o
speculation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n however_o they_o shape_v and_o steer_v their_o life_n against_o these_o man_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n plain_a that_o s._n james_n level_v his_o epistle_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o grow_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n seqq_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n bare_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o real_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o faith_n destitute_a of_o this_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o work_v that_o faith_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v vital_a and_o sincere_a that_o not_o only_a rahab_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v not_o by_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o ready_a offer_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v cooperate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o both_o these_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o its_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o practical_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n be_v join_v with_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n serve_v no_o more_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o a_o body_n destitute_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o be_v capable_a to_o exercise_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n his_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n st._n andrew_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n since_o distinguish_v by_o his_o name_n by_o the_o proconsul_n at_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n from_o which_o he_o preach_v several_a day_n to_o the_o spectator_n s._n hierom._n baron_n nov_n 29._o st._n andrew_n crucifixion_n matth._n 23.34_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n be_v birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chief_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travel_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n be_v displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o apostle_n do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o appraoch_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o
back_o to_o their_o gallaecian_a matron_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o especial_o the_o destroy_v a_o dragon_n that_o miserable_o infest_a those_o part_n they_o at_o last_o make_v convert_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o thereupon_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v break_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o her_o own_o idol-temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n james_n by_o which_o mean_v christianity_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o country_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n call_v it_o romance_n or_o history_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o impose_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o reader_n faith_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o than_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o iria_n flavia_n the_o place_n of_o its_o first_o repose_n to_o compostella_n though_o a_o learned_a 231._o person_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o story_n of_o s._n james_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n thence_o in_o after-times_a giacomo_n postolo_n which_o be_v at_o last_o jumble_v into_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v to_o tire_v both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o what_o solemn_a veneration_n and_o incredible_a miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v here_o this_o apostle_n relic_n be_v worship_v at_o this_o day_n whence_o 72._o baronius_n call_v it_o the_o great_a store-house_n of_o miracle_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wise_o confess_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n s._n john_n evangelist_n have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n 68_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o that_o city_n baron_fw-fr st._n john_n put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n joh._n 21.21_o 22._o peter_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o carry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o eminent_a for_o nobility_n the_o peculiar_a favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n his_o lie_v in_o our_o lord_n bosom_n his_o attend_v at_o the_o crucifixion_n our_o lord_n be_v commit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o care_n the_o great_a intimacy_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n how_o long_o he_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n asia_n theeast_n his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o domitian_n his_o banishment_n into_o patmos_n transportation_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la what_o his_o writing_n the_o apocalypse_n there_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n his_o great_a age_n and_o death_n the_o fancy_n of_o his_o be_v still_o alive_a whence_o derive_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o go_v alive_a into_o his_o grave_n and_o sleep_v there_o several_n counterfeit_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v s._n john_n his_o celibacy_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o marry_v his_o humility_n his_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o hearty_a recommend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o his_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n his_o endanger_n himself_o to_o reclaim_v a_o debauch_a young_a man_n his_o singular_a vigilancy_n against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n his_o public_a disow_a cerinthus_n his_o company_n cerinthus_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n what_o nicolaitan_n who_o whence_o their_o original_a a_o account_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n separate_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o pretend_a follower_n s._n john_n be_v write_n his_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o its_o author_n assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v s._n john_n '_o s._n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v what_o his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v the_o solemn_a preparation_n and_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a admire_a and_o cite_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v translation_n into_o hebrew_n his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n to_o who_o write_v and_o why_o not_o admit_v of_o old_a his_o stile_n and_o way_n of_o write_v consider_v the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o his_o write_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o saint_n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o salome_n young_a brother_n to_o s._n james_n together_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v 1._o s._n hierom_n make_v he_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nobility_n whereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o highpriest_n and_o resolute_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n prevail_v to_o introduce_v peter_n into_o the_o hall_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o attend_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o afterward_o dare_v own_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v she_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o respect_n from_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n seem_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o father_n trade_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o highpriest_n i_o shall_v rather_o put_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dicit_fw-la nicephorus_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v late_o sell_v his_o estate_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n in_o galilee_n to_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n and_o have_v therewith_o purchase_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o seem_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v probable_o that_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o andrew_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o baptist_n to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o do_v he_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o that_o transaction_n though_o modest_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o brother_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a by_o far_o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n general_o affirm_v and_o his_o great_a age_n seem_v to_o evince_v live_v near_o lxx_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o much_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n more_o than_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n james_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n but_o have_v some_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a kindness_n and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o witness_v his_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lie_v along_o at_o meal_n upon_o couch_n so_o that_o the_o second_o lie_v with_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o this_o honourable_a place_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o age_a but_o reserve_v for_o our_o apostle_n nay_o when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o himself_o propound_v the_o question_n he_o make_v use_v of_o s._n john_n who_o familiarity_n with_o he_o may_v best_o warrant_v such_o a_o enquiry_n to_o ask_v our_o lord_n who_o
that_o of_o galilean_a 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n 7.52_o say_v nathanael_n concern_v christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hence_o he_o choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o notice_n though_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n which_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n 1.44_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o messiah-ship_n and_o divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o messiah_n will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o away_o he_o go_v and_o find_v nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 6.5_o as_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o easy_a to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o 12.22_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o after_o so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n 3.7_o but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o eusebius_n what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o scythia_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o
soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n ibid._n a_o city_n rich_a and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o sudden_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o s._n bartholomew_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n though_o not_o final_o execute_v and_o mariam_n s._n philip_n sister_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o decent_o bury_v after_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o 6._o that_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v daughter_n who_o he_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n 148._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n die_v at_o hierapolis_n with_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o three_o which_o die_v at_o ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o not_o careful_a distinguish_n between_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o live_v at_o caesarea_n and_o of_o who_o four_o virgin-daughter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o our_o apostle_n have_v breed_v some_o confusion_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o but_o the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n and_o office_n the_o one_o a_o deacon_n the_o other_o a_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o child_n four_o daughter_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o while_o three_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v no_o sacred_a write_n behind_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 94._o eusebius_n observe_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v book_n be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n more_o immediate_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n though_o 46_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v a_o gospel_n forge_v under_o s._n philip_n name_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o horrible_a principle_n and_o more_o brutish_a practice_n the_o end_n of_o s._n philip_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n s_o bartholomew_n he_o be_v flay_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o barbarous_a king_n place_v this_o to_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n st._n bartholomew_n martyrdom_n rom._n 8.36_o 37._o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the-silence_n concern_v this_o apostle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n prove_v by_o many_o probable_a argument_n his_o title_n of_o bar-tholmai_a whence_o the_o school_n of_o the_o tholmaeans_n a_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v nathanael_n answer_v his_o descent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o leave_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n there_o his_o return_n to_o hierapolis_n and_o deliverance_n there_o from_o crucifixion_n his_o removal_n to_o albanopolis_n in_o armenia_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n his_o be_v first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v the_o fabulous_a gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o doubtless_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o many_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n not_o without_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o lie_v conceal_v under_o some_o other_o name_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o nathanael_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ._n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n john_n never_o mention_n bartholomew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o nathanael_n probable_o because_o the_o same_o person_n under_o two_o several_a name_n and_o as_o in_o john_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v constant_o put_v together_o without_o the_o least_o variation_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v than_o because_o as_o they_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n so_o they_o be_v joint_o refer_v in_o the_o apostolic_a catalogue_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v they_o joint_a companion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o thing_n most_o specious_a and_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o find_v nathanael_n particular_o reckon_v up_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 2._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o probable_o be_v andrew_n and_o philip._n that_o by_o disciple_n be_v here_o mean_v apostle_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v up_o 14._o partly_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o
stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6â—_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 77._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019._o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a 46._o and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o alive_a by_o forge_v and_o father_v a_o fabulous_a gospel_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o together_o with_o other_o of_o like_a stamp_n caterum_fw-la gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n just_o brand_v as_o apocryphal_a altogether_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o patronage_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mathew_n s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o a_o halberd_n bed_n et_fw-la borea_fw-la sept_n 21_o st._n matthew_n his_o martyrdom_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o trade_n the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o this_o office_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o vespasian_n be_v father_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o this_o office_n infamous_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o the_o jew_n what_o thing_n concur_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o their_o bitter_a abhorrency_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n matthew_n be_v employment_n wherein_o it_o particular_o consist_v the_o publican_n ticket_n what_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v and_o his_o ready_a obedience_n his_o invite_a our_o lord_n to_o dinner_n the_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n his_o preach_v in_o judaea_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n to_o propagate_v christianity_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o death_n his_o singular_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n censure_v herein_o by_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n his_o humility_n and_o modesty_n unreasonable_a to_o reproach_v penitent_n with_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o former_a life_n his_o gospel_n when_o and_o why_o write_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o hebrew_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o it_o be_v translation_n into_o greek_a when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n by_o who_o own_v and_o interpolate_v those_o now_o extant_a not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n 1._o saint_n matthew_n call_v also_o levi_n be_v though_o a_o roman_a officer_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o his_o name_n speak_v he_o pure_o of_o jewish_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o probable_o a_o galilean_a and_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v bear_v at_o or_o near_o capernaum_n but_o that_o the_o arabic_a 22._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n famous_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o especial_o the_o education_n and_o residence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o breed_v up_o here_o where_o he_o live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n whence_o he_o derive_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n s._n matthew_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o mary_n sister_n or_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o arabic_a author_n his_o father_n be_v call_v ducu_n and_o his_o mother_n karutias_n both_o original_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v several_a name_n these_o latter_a probable_o express_v in_o arabic_a according_a to_o their_o jewish_a signification_n his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o publican_n or_o tollgatherer_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o probable_o have_v be_v his_o father_n trade_n his_o name_n denote_v a_o broker_n or_o money-chang_a a_o office_n of_o bad_a report_n among_o the_o jew_n indeed_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v account_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o honourable_a reputation_n not_o ordinary_o confer_v upon_o any_o but_o roman_a knight_n insomuch_o that_o t._n fl._n sabinus_n father_n to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n be_v the_o publican_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o with_o his_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 722._o to_o he_o that_o have_v well_o manage_v the_o publican-office_n these_o officer_n be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v the_o native_n under_o they_o as_o person_n best_o skill_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o render_v this_o office_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v it_o be_v usual_o covetous_a and_o great_a exactor_n for_o have_v themselves_o farm_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o must_v gripe_v and_o scrape_v by_o all_o method_n of_o extortion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o pay_v their_o rent_n and_o to_o raise_v gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o zachaeus_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o farmer_n be_v sensible_a of_o 19.8_o when_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o offer_v fourfold_a restitution_n to_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o fraud_n and_o evil_a art_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o become_v infamous_a even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o common_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o cheat_n and_o thief_n and_o public_a robber_n and_o worse_a member_n of_o a_o community_n more_o voracious_a and_o destructive_a in_o a_o city_n than_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o forest._n the_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o
the_o great_a he_o sit_v 23_o nicephorus_n say_v 28._o year_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n cultivate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v some_o immediate_o constitute_v bishop_n but_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n ii_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lord_n be_v repute_v father_n he_o sit_v in_o this_o chair_n 23._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o sit_v 6._o year_n iv._o zachaeus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o zacharias_n 4._o v._o tobias_n to_o he_o after_o 4._o year_n succeed_v vi_o benjamin_n who_o sit_v 2._o year_n vii_o john_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o space_n viii_o mathias_n or_o matthaeus_n 2._o year_n ix_o philippus_n one_o year_n next_o come_v x._o seneca_n who_o sit_v 4._o year_n xi_o justus_n 4._o xii_o levi_n or_o lebes_fw-la 2._o xiii_o ephrem_fw-la or_o ephres_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o vaphres_n 2._o fourteen_o joseph_n 2._o xv._n judas_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o bishop_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n follow_v one_o another_o with_o a_o very_a quick_a succession_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o turbulent_a &_o unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n frequent_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v entire_o make_v up_o of_o jewish_a convert_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o other_o country_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n but_o even_o into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v xvi_o marcus_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n xvii_o cassianus_n 8._o xviii_o publius_n 5._o xix_o maximus_n 4._o xx._n julianus_n 2._o xxi_o caianus_n 3._o xxii_o symmachus_n 2._o xxiii_o caius_z 3._o xxiv_o julianus_n 4._o xxv_o elias_n 2._o i_o find_v not_o this_o bishop_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o he_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n xxvi_o capito_n 4._o xxvii_o maximus_n 4._o xxviii_o antoninus_n 5._o xxix_o valens_n 3._o xxx_o dulichianus_fw-la 2._o xxxi_o narcissus_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o aspersion_n which_o some_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n signal_o and_o miraculous_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o retire_v into_o desert_n and_o solitude_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v choose_v xxxii_o dius_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o xxxiii_o germanio_n 4._o xxxiv_o gordius_n 5._o in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n as_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a return_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o people_n again_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v high_o reverence_v by_o they_o both_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o accuser_n and_o in_o this_o second_o administration_n he_o continue_v 10._o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v near_o 120._o year_n old_a to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o great_a age_n they_o take_v in_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n xxxv_o alexander_n formerly_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v out_o of_o devotion_n take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o choice_n be_v extraordinary_o design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n and_o after_o have_v sit_v 15._o year_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n by_o he_o origen_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n a_o studious_a preserver_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n he_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o especial_o furnish_v with_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n borrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n xxxvi_o mazabanes_n 9_o year_n xxxvii_o hymenaeus_n 23._o xxxviii_o zabdas_n 10._o thirty-nine_o hermon_n 9_o he_o be_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v before_o that_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o rage_v even_o in_o his_o time_n xl._o macarius_n ordain_v ann._n christ._n cccxu._n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n he_o sit_v say_v nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 20._o year_n but_o s._n hierom_n allow_v he_o a_o much_o long_a time_n byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v show_v in_o his_o life_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n ii_o stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n andrew_n he_o sit_v 16._o year_n iii_o onesimus_n 14._o iv._o polycarpus_n 17._o v._o plutarch_n 16._o vi_o sedecio_n 9_o vii_o diogenes_n 15._o of_o the_o last_o three_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 540._o viii_o eleutherius_fw-la 7._o ix_o fellix_fw-la 5._o x._o polycarpus_n 17._o xi_o athenodorus_n 4._o he_o erect_v a_o church_n call_v elea_n afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a xii_o euzoius_n 16._o though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n allow_v but_o 6._o xiii_o laurentius_n 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n fourteen_o alypius_n 13._o xv._n pertinax_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n he_o build_v another_o church_n near_o the_o seaside_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n he_o sit_v 19_o year_n which_o nicephorus_n callistus_n reduce_v to_o 9_o xvi_o olympianus_n 11._o xvii_o marcus_n 13._o xviii_o cyriacus_n or_o cyrillianus_n 16._o xix_o constantinus_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o oratory_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o xx._n titus_n who_o sit_v 35._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n make_v it_o 37._o year_n after_o he_o come_v xxi_o dometius_n brother_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o be_v bishop_n 21._o year_n 6._o month_n xxii_o probus_n succeed_v his_o father_n dometius_n and_o sit_v 12._o year_n as_o after_o he_o xxiii_o metrophanes_n his_o brother_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n 10._o year_n and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o constantine_n translate_v the_o imperial_a court_n hither_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v it_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n xxiv_o alexander_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n he_o sit_v 23._o year_n alexandria_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o superstructure_n raise_v by_o s._n mark_n who_o though_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o commissionated_a by_o s._n peter_n it_o just_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n its_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v thus_o record_v i._o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o life_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v two_o year_n ii_o anianus_n character_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o
patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegeas_fw-la proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o habent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o 327._o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wife_n to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucifixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o
the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o secret_n archive_v and_o record_n in_o their_o treasury_n at_o tiberias_n where_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o joseph_n a_o jew_n afterward_o convert_v and_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n 61._o who_o break_v open_o the_o treasury_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o money_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n beyond_o all_o treasure_n s._n matthew_n and_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n the_o read_n whereof_o great_o contribute_v towards_o his_o conversion_n 16._o beside_o these_o our_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v catholic_n calculate_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n contain_v most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n press_v to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n antidoting_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gnostick-principle_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n in_o this_o epistle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n with_o wise_a man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v than_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n tell_v 276._o we_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o never_o question_v by_o any_o ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o august_n s._n augustin_n inscribe_v to_o the_o parthian_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v unless_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v but_o short_a and_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o a_o lady_n of_o honourable_a quality_n the_o other_o the_o charitable_a and_o hospitable_a gaius_n so_o kind_a a_o friend_n so_o courteous_a a_o entertainer_n of_o all_o indigent_a christian_n joan._n these_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o old_a admit_v into_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n at_o this_o day_n ascribe_v by_o many_o to_o the_o young_a john_n disciple_n to_o our_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v who_o be_v their_o father_n see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n phrase_n and_o design_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o challenge_v our_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n john_n for_o its_o penman_n and_o secretary_n in_o the_o composure_n whereof_o though_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n be_v not_o florid_n and_o elegant_a yet_o be_v it_o grave_a and_o simple_a short_a and_o perspicuous_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n his_o phrase_n be_v more_o neat_a and_o elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n st_n philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_fw-fr may._n 10._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5.30_o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n be_v birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v what_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a uncircumcised_a nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n 4.45_o the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o see_v so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o